strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
hear_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n faith_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceyve_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o &_o that_o as_o well_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o also_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n &_o in_o restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n &_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v he_o ordain_v epise_v ordain_v ep._n ad_fw-la victric_n rhotomag_n epise_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o priest_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n but_o that_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 4â—â—_n young_a ep._n 4â—â—_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrilegious_a proceed_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v call_v and_o impious_o maintain_v &_o that_o flavianus_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v injust_o depose_v and_o many_o way_n wrong_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n present_v a_o writ_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n intreat_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n add_v that_o the_o nicen_n canous_a necessary_o require_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n from_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o afterward_o 308._o afterward_o pag._n 308._o you_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo_n against_o appeal_v to_o he_o but_o not_o without_o great_a eclipse_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o he_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o part_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o examine_v &_o reiudge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o more_o preiudicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o do_v the_o king_n that_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o majesty_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n you_o show_v in_o object_v the_o african_a council_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n both_o because_o yourself_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o also_o because_o the_o african_a council_n be_v whole_o against_o you_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v 27._o prove_v below_o chap._n 27._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o uninersall_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o socrates_n a_o greek_a historian_n of_o above_o 1200._o year_n stand_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n although_o the_o acclesiasticall_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o julius_n reprehend_v they_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v secret_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v invalide_v that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l_o 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divinâ—_n athanasius_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o nicephorus_n now_o this_o canon_n so_o uniform_o avouch_v by_o these_o greek_a historian_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o else_o of_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o both_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v innocentius_n afflirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v hold_v no_o other_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o because_o john_n that_o learned_a disputant_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 20._o florence_n sess_n 20._o in_o their_o name_n answer_v marcus_n ephesius_n the_o disputant_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o liberius_n pope_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n have_v show_v to_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o council_n do_v convince_v that_o bless_a athanasius_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n write_v to_o felix_n marcus_n julius_n and_o liberius_n all_o of_o they_o successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a at_o rome_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v not_o send_v the_o original_a act_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o seal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a veneration_n but_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o copy_v out_o several_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o when_o athanasius_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n object_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a liberius_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o copy_v out_o the_o nicen_n decree_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o allowance_n show_v they_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o council_n can_v ever_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o pisanus_n 345.346_o pisanus_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 345.346_o in_o proof_n of_o these_o nicene_n decree_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcus_n of_o stephanus_n and_o innocentius_n pope_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o other_o oriental_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n iuo_o carnotensis_n and_o gratianus_n all_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n here_o allege_v show_v your_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n loe_o here_o the_o first_o sentence_n absolute_o finish_v by_o agapet_n before_o his_o death_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o deputy_n of_o other_o and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o belief_n by_o writ_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n &_o in_o this_o case_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebizond_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n after_o ibid._n these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n agapet_n prevent_v and_o see_v that_o anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v condemn_v he_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o deposition_n say_v 4._o say_v act._n 4._o the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o see_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o regain_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n in_o write_v against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grant_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o until_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n be_v shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o of_o a_o priest_n this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n intermedle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapet_n by_o which_o anthymus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o because_o this_o second_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o leave_v depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o from_o heresy_n the_o council_n take_v the_o cause_n where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o he_o cite_v anthymus_n thrice_o to_o appear_v and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n on_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a we_o say_v they_o anthym_n they_o act._n 4._o in_o sentent_fw-fr count_v anthym_n follow_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v right_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o rot_a member_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n strip_v even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o have_v say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o father_n neither_o question_v nor_o any_o way_n examine_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o anthymus_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n which_o agapet_n have_v pronounce_v and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o see_v execute_v all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o unaduised_a you_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o history_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o theodora_n the_o empress_n a_o eutychian_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o anthymus_n intrude_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o agapet_n pope_n come_v thither_o depose_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n for_o at_o that_o time_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o rome_n be_v oppress_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o goth_n a_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n people_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o rome_n great_o depress_v and_o afflict_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n waâ—_n uâ—ctorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o contrary_o the_o pope_n bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o theodat_n a_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n threaten_v to_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n &_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o call_v his_o army_n out_o oâ—_n italy_n which_o uâ—â—â—ge_n therefore_o agapet_n can_v not_o refuse_v though_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n from_o the_o bishoptick_a of_o trebâ—zond_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o mean_n and_o high_o fovor_v by_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o and_o that_o the_o empress_n threaten_v agapet_n if_o he_o depose_v anthymus_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a pope_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o without_o support_n depose_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o place_n and_o pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v according_o report_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breu._n c._n 12._o victor_n of_o tune_n euseb_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la jos_n scal._n ad_fw-la calc_n chron._n euseb_n and_o justinian_n himself_o 42._o himself_o nou._n 42._o and_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o colour_n of_o answer_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o matter_n dispute_v in_o this_o council_n be_v about_o certain_a writing_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestinus_n ibas_n and_o theodoret_n common_o call_v tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n vigilius_n pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v and_o what_o both_o of_o they_o do_v be_v upon_o pious_a consideration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o vigilius_n know_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o sentence_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o hope_v by_o that_o
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
these_o sir_n be_v not_o eusebius_n his_o word_n but_o you_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v victor_n to_o peace_n &_o to_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o as_o provide_v unprofitable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o indeed_o eusebius_n say_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o say_v that_o other_z bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n for_o come_v to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o bitterness_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n but_o a_o gentle_a remonstrance_n full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o victor_n can_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o province_n for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v he_o of_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o use_v his_o power_n indiscreet_o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o 132._o you_o pag._n 132._o traduce_v christopherson_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n for_o this_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v a_o cavil_n spring_v out_o of_o your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n use_v fignifi_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n who_o translate_v thus_o irenaus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n and_o so_o likewise_o translate_v your_o learned_a protestant-brother_n joannes_n jacobus_n grynaeus_n in_o his_o basilean_a edition_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n translate_v nicephorus_n 38._o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o skill_v in_o greek_a as_o yourself_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n that_o irenaeus_n reprove_v in_o victor_n but_o indiscreet_a use_v of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v instaken_v and_o that_o victor_n fail_v not_o even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n nor_o use_v overmuch_a rigour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o hereby_o he_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n by_o which_o many_o be_v seduce_v as_o also_o because_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a first_o &_o many_o other_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o blastus_n &_o the_o asian_o in_o this_o point_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a custom_n have_v be_v account_v heretic_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la register_v for_o such_o by_o the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v this_o quartadeciman_n error_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n victor_n &_o yield_v a_o disparity_n in_o these_o word_n 132._o word_n pag._n 132._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o act_n of_o victor_n his_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n because_o as_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v 200._o year_n after_o so_o have_v it_o far_o more_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o cause_n then_o for_o which_o you_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n who_o say_v you_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n defend_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o word_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o blastus_n live_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o 130._o year_n before_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o victor_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v against_o he_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v scriptor_n testify_v l._n the_o scriptor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v tertullian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 53._o say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o blastus_n seek_v covert_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v eusebius_n report_v 14._o report_v l._n 5._o bist_fw-ge c._n 14._o that_o blastus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o diwlge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n pope_n wherefore_o you_o say_n that_o blastus_n live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n but_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o year_n after_o present_v we_o ignorant_o with_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o impugn_v the_o fact_n of_o victor_n against_o your_o will_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v 132._o say_v pag._n 132._o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o another_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 120._o year_n after_o that_o time_n the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 198._o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n 325._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o contrary_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_o anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n ca._n 7._o and_o ephesus_n 6_o ephesus_n p._n â—_o act_n 6_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o of_o antioch_n 1._o antioch_n ca._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o arles_n 1._o arles_n ca._n 1._o and_o that_o laodicea_n 7._o laodicea_n ca._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n haer._n philastrius_n in_o catal_a haer._n s._n epiphanius_n 50._o epiphanius_n haer._n 50._o s._n augustine_n 29._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 29._o theodoret_n 5._o theodoret_n haeret._n fab_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o s._n damascen_n 50._o damascen_n haeres_fw-la 50._o and_o nicephorus_n 36.37.38_o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 36.37.38_o you_o nevertheless_o blush_v not_o to_o approve_v that_o heretical_a custom_n and_o to_o say_v 157._o say_v pag._n 157._o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o observe_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o condemn_v do_v much_o more_o orthodoxal_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o any_o custom_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o you_o orthodoxal_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a by_o never_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o this_o asian_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n be_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n proceed_v your_o say_n 131._o say_n pag._n 131._o that_o pope_n victor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o asian_a bishop_n since_o they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n have_v be_v by_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o contrary_o pope_n victor_n even_o as_o m._n whit_n gift_n your_o brother_n acknowledge_v 5â—0_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 5â—0_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o
be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o bless_a melchlade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n great_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o bless_a man_n o_o son_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n nevertheless_o those_o rebellious_a donatist_n rest_v not_o but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o call_v it_o felic_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n cathol_n ad_fw-la calc_n gest_n purgat_fw-la cecil_n &_o felic_n a_o great_a frenzy_n incredible_a arrogancy_n a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v a_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n a_o recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o gain_v they_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o say_v ep._n 166._o give_v way_n to_o their_o perverseness_n and_o hope_v that_o what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v they_o another_o council_n of_o 200._o bishop_n at_o arles_n which_o have_v due_o examine_v their_o cause_n confirm_v the_o pope_n sentence_n &_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o roman_a council_n have_v do_v wherefore_o from_o this_o council_n they_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la 162._o petiturus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o with_o intention_n to_o ask_v pardon_n afterward_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o court_n but_o to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v constantine_n judgement_n appease_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o obstinate_a heretic_n no_o the_o emperor_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n be_v choose_v judge_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n be_v despise_v but_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o see_v not_o how_o far_o this_o history_n be_v from_o prove_v that_o constantine_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o never_o hear_v of_o impudence_n arrogancy_n impiety_n fury_n pernersnesse_n porensy_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o that_o if_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v any_o way_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v with_o protestation_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v avow_a by_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quiet_a the_o donatist_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o far_o this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v from_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o s._n augustine_n will_v yet_o better_o inform_v you_o 166._o you_o cont._n lic_a petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o &_o ep._n 166._o for_o as_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o constantine_n so_o when_o they_o be_v repulse_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o they_o despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o appeal_v to_o julian_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v he_o with_o this_o elegy_n 166._o elegy_n ep._n 166._o that_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o justice_n remain_v which_o give_v s._n augustine_n cause_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v not_o now_o call_v against_o we_o constantine_n a_o christian_a emperor_n because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o raise_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la from_o hell_n how_o far_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v touch_v you_o for_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a donatist_n as_o a_o precedent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o constantine_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgment_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n for_o if_o as_o you_o pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantine_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o example_n of_o these_o donatist_n be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o a_o second_o history_n which_o you_o object_n 16â—_n object_n pag._n 16â—_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n constantine_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o delay_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o and_o true_o the_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v this_o diverse_a heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n arian_n meletian_o and_o colluthians_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o tyre_n to_o accuse_v athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n which_o themselves_o have_v malicious_o forge_v and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o communion_n &_o condemn_v he_o constantine_n be_v inform_v thereof_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n call_v they_o to_o he_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n a_o false_a consequence_n for_o s._n athanasius_n flee_v from_o the_o say_a council_n of_o tyrus_n unto_o constantine_n not_o as_o to_o his_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n honour_n &_o life_n against_o which_o his_o arian_n adversary_n be_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o insuperable_a malignity_n bend_v as_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v so_o great_a mischief_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o by_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n that_o in_o this_o case_n clergyman_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o arm_n of_o temporal_a prince_n s._n paul_n caesarem_fw-la paul_n act._n 28._o coactus_fw-la sum_fw-la appellare_fw-la caesarem_fw-la show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o constantium_fw-la as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o 204._o and_o august_n epist_n 48.50_o &_o 204._o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o they_o suarez_n 5._o suarez_n suarez_n defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o observe_v last_o you_o object_n 162._o object_n pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o that_o when_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a require_v constantine_n proceed_v to_o denounce_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n against_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o bishop_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n these_o two_o bishop_n be_v arian_n and_o great_a fyrebrand_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a sect_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v &_o a_o athematize_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o moreover_o have_v commit_v many_o other_o most_o enormous_a crime_n some_o of_o which_o constantine_n have_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n add_v 20._o add_v theod._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 20._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o praise_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v punish_v by_o i_o for_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n of_o constantine_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o they_o shall_v audacious_o presume_v to_o honour_v those_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o
himself_o but_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a prince_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a to_o melchiade_n pope_n but_o in_o three_o other_o place_n 328._o place_n pag._n 221._o 327._o 328._o contradict_v yourself_o and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o pope_n julius_n show_v therein_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o if_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o melchiade_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o julius_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o melchiade_n his_o death_n and_o between_o who_o and_o julius_n be_v other_o two_o pope_n sylvester_n &_o mark_n with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o the_o emperor_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o tyre_n have_v not_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o province_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phenicia_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n hold_v their_o wicked_a council_n against_o s._n athanasius_n sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v that_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o prove_v by_o his_o intere_a himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 161._o we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a for_o here_o and_o in_o your_o index_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o name_v he_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n and_o before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o both_o in_o the_o same_o index_n and_o page_n 167._o you_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o final_o because_o unless_o by_o this_o theodosius_n you_o mean_v the_o elder_a you_o object_n nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v you_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n you_o discover_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a die_v the_o year_n 394._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n before_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v to_o dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o help_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o theodosius_n not_o the_o elder_a but_o the_o young_a savour_v the_o archheretic_n eutyches_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o high_a chamberlain_n chrysaphius_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n give_v authority_n to_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n with_o eutyches_n to_o moderate_a cause_n not_o in_o a_o true_a council_n but_o in_o a_o sacrilegion_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v his_o heresy_n approve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n depose_v other_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n legate_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n barbarous_o misuse_v beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o bishop_n that_o fign_v compel_v thereto_o by_o famine_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o outrageous_a villainy_n commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o conventicle_n have_v never_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v synodus_fw-la piratica_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la the_o piratical_a synod_n and_o the_o ephesine_n thievery_n or_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o vesanum_fw-la ephesi_n conciliabulum_fw-la the_o frantic_a conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v soon_o after_o condemn_v by_o leo_n pope_n 24._o pope_n ep._n 24._o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v great_a ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wrong_v that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o assemble_v that_o sacrilegious_a synagogue_n of_o ephesus_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o so_o firm_o adhere_v that_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o free_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o make_v that_o famous_a law_n which_o justinian_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o code_n and_o march_v in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o our_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o witness_v until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n by_o lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 36._o rome_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o and_o have_v be_v new_o restore_v &_o confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o or_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v that_o which_o gratian_n that_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o theodosius_n make_v to_o reduce_v all_o heretic_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 2._o by_o which_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o commandment_n as_o he_o further_o express_v init_fw-la express_v ibid._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la be_v without_o contradiction_n execute_v throughout_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o doctor_n morton_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n &_o gratian_n they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o dutham_n &_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 162._o object_v pag._n 162._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n renovantes_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n both_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o he_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v the_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a who_o live_v long_o after_o theodosius_n &_o honorius_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v but_o mention_n of_o honorius_n or_o theodosius_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n the_o gloss_n cit_v the_o emperor_n in_o authentica_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n nor_o by_o theodosius_n but_o by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o other_o his_o law_n sequent_a law_n see_v sect._n sequent_a but_o even_o by_o this_o very_a
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o
after_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n record_v these_o be_v your_o word_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_a for_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v athanasius_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v but_o operative_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o effectual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 37._o sect_n 2._o but_o in_o itself_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n 11._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n above_o other_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o reprehend_v severe_o those_o that_o have_v rash_o depose_v they_o and_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n recover_v their_o seat_n again_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o have_v examine_v their_o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n athanasius_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n receive_v their_o seat_n again_o be_v not_o these_o word_n clear_a enough_o but_o yet_o moreover_o do_v not_o nicephorus_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o that_o julius_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o prerogative_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n whersoever_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n arm_v each_o of_o they_o with_o powerful_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n restore_v their_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o sozomen_n add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v rash_o depose_v those_o bishop_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v on_o a_o set_a day_n appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v cease_v to_o innovate_v and_o do_v not_o felix_n pope_n egypt_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o cet_fw-fr episc_n egypt_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n and_o final_o do_v not_o he_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 2._o himself_o apolog._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o julius_n report_n that_o julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n canonical_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v this_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tragedy_n go_v not_o because_o they_o know_v their_o lie_n will_v be_v open_o discover_v how_o think_v you_o now_o do_v not_o julius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n restore_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v and_o canonical_o cite_v both_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n for_o it_o and_o find_v athanasius_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v malicious_o forge_v against_o he_o do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v be_v it_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o addition_n fin_n addition_n pag._n 306._o fin_n that_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v restore_v that_o as_o socrates_n write_v 12._o write_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n he_o storm_v thereat_o and_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o before_o have_v do_v 8._o do_v see_v spon_n anno_o 342._o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o the_o arian_n crew_n support_v by_o he_o so_o molest_v athanasius_n that_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o constantius_n himself_o persevere_v in_o persecute_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o be_v witness_n sozamen_n 19_o sozamen_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n 12._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o until_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o julius_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n write_v threthe_v letter_n to_o constantius_n and_o so_o effectual_a that_o he_o dare_v resist_v no_o long_o but_o permit_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n give_v by_o julius_n to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o assi_v he_o therein_o and_o how_o far_o constantius_n be_v from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o from_o return_v to_o their_o seat_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n 29._o ariminum_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o council_n but_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v a_o peremptory_a message_n unto_o he_o and_o neglect_v his_o command_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n present_o dissolve_v their_o council_n and_o return_v to_o their_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v how_o many_o untruth_n you_o have_v tell_v in_o this_o one_o history_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o defend_v and_o canonise_a the_o outrageous_a proceed_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o iultify_v the_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o final_o in_o answer_v 285._o answer_v pag._n 285._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposition_n as_o of_o the_o oriental_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n such_o example_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o doctrine_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o every_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v disclaim_v from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o think_v that_o by_o such_o precedent_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o defend_v but_o disgrace_v condemn_a and_o parallal_v with_o arianisme_n sect_n vii_o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n 18._o proof_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n allege_v that_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n you_o say_v l._n say_v pag._n 195._o margin_n light_v l._n he_o number_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reckon_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolas_n be_v of_o constantinople_n namely_o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n all_o these_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
appear_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o favour_v flanianus_fw-la as_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n 3._o theophilus_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o be_v choose_v as_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n acacius_n b_o of_o beroea_n &_o isidore_n priest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sociate_n 25._o sociate_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o theophilus_n say_v he_o send_v the_o priest_n isidore_n appease_v damasus_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o parson_n the_o fault_n of_o plavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v rester_v to_o he_o final_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o emperor_n favour_v flavianus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n yet_o he_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o his_o legate_n admit_v until_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o intreary_a of_o so_o great_a personage_n have_v pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o see_n this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o flavianus_n which_o you_o have_v single_v out_o as_o a_o especial_a example_n of_o retorsion_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n no-iuridicall_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o this_o example_n evident_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o annul_v the_o confirmation_n of_o flavianus_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o in_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n in_o trial_n again_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n except_v against_o his_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o humble_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n excuse_v their_o not_o come_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o other_o reason_n express_v in_o their_o epistle_n 3._o in_o call_v not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o also_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n 4._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wish_v theophilus_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theophilus_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pardon_n flavianus_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o 6._o by_o the_o legate_n which_o flavianus_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o his_o confirmation_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n approbation_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n impartial_a relator_n of_o this_o cause_n you_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o fasten_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a favores_fw-la of_o his_o person_n and_o have_v report_v his_o cause_n with_o more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n for_o first_o 23._o first_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o he_o make_v flavianus_n absolute_a and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o injust_a pretender_n to_o that_o see_v whereas_o contrariwise_o paulinus_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o flavianus_n a_o inâ—â—â—der_n as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o permit_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n of_o meletius_n but_o to_o let_v paulinus_n enjoy_v that_o dignity_n alone_o and_o peaceable_o while_o he_o live_v 2._o he_o mention_v not_o this_o oath_n of_o flavianus_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n without_o breach_n of_o any_o oath_n 3._o to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n against_o euagrius_n he_o report_v that_o paulinus_n alone_o before_o his_o death_n ordain_v euagrius_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o socrates_n 15._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o sozomen_n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o impartial_a writer_n testify_v that_o euagrius_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o yeath_n 4._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o report_n that_o theodosius_n have_v hear_v flavianus_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o bid_v he_o return_v home_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o come_n himself_o afterward_o to_o rome_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o flavianus_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n partial_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o iuridicall_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o patriarch_n or_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v take_v entire_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o not_o mangle_v as_o you_o report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o admirable_a man_n damasus_n but_o also_o after_o he_o siricius_n and_o anastasius_n successor_n to_o siricius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o here_o press_v they_o that_o practise_a tyranny_n against_o himself_o but_o leave_v unpunished_a those_o that_o by_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o as_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v command_v he_o so_o now_o again_o he_o labour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n judge_v there_o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o less_o obligation_n in_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a to_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o subject_n that_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n again_o the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n ibid._n theodoret_n ibid._n come_v long_o after_o that_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v blame_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n say_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o flavianus_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n which_o last_o clause_n you_o in_o your_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n word_n omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o cause_n in_o judgement_n be_v only_o before_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v final_o though_o theodoret_n relate_v partial_o this_o story_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o because_o in_o express_a word_n he_o profess_v kenat_n profess_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la kenat_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n for_o redress_v but_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o see_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o celestine_n pope_n 2._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o and_o maximus_n confirm_v in_o that_o see_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a see_v this_o chap._n sect_n 3._o all_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 296._o fin_n that_o damasus_n depose_v not_o flavianus_n nor_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o iuridic_a all_o proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n for_o damasus_n annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v confirm_v he_o and_o cite_v both_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n once_o and_o twice_o urge_v he_o
be_v wrong_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n for_o the_o nicen_n canon_n require_v this_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o these_o i_o add_v theodoret_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n these_o witness_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v by_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n by_o bishop_n and_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o deny_v if_o not_o rather_o your_o boldness_n in_o outface_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n sect_n v._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 38._o sect_n 6._o and_o to_o what_o there_o be_v say_v i_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n say_v 18._o say_v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o also_o bless_a athanasius_n do_v and_o that_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o leo_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v init_fw-la hear_v sect._n praece_v init_fw-la nevertheless_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o theodoret_n cause_n better_a than_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 304._o say_v pag._n 304._o he_o address_v his_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n &_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n he_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o before_o you_o have_v say_v m._n say_v pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n the_o event_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n no_o iuridicall_a proceed_n at_o all_o only_a theodoret_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o leo_n as_o leo_n may_v have_v be_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a case_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o contrary_o in_o express_a word_n beseech_v renatus_n renat_n renatus_n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n because_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v determine_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o my_o writing_n if_o theodoret_n have_v study_v to_o express_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n then_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o for_o many_o cause_n so_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n none_o have_v ever_o possess_v that_o see_v which_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v confident_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n belong_v acknowledge_v withal_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o absolute_a superior_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n and_o leo_n pope_n according_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o council_n act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n who_o then_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n but_o make_v his_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n for_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o arbitrator_n but_o to_o absolute_a judge_n a_o arbitator_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n be_v remit_v by_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n which_o in_o theodoret_n cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o his_o adversary_n never_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v recover_v his_o seat_n by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v without_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o though_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v admit_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v restore_v he_o upon_o misinformation_n urge_v he_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n again_o yet_o that_o no_o way_n help_v your_o cause_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o council_n proceed_v not_o to_o a_o new_a sentence_n of_o restitution_n but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n act._n 2._o long_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarchall_a see_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v n._n say_v pag._n 307._o n._n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o say_v you_o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n proceed_v
and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o clerk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o against_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o answer_v near_o 800._o year_n since_o imper._n since_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n that_o by_o primate_n which_o be_v there_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o prince_n be_v mean_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o explication_n turrianus_n 4._o turrianus_n pro_fw-la ep._n rom._n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n 2d_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2d_o and_o binius_fw-la 129._o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o confirm_v both_o because_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n more_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o primate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n any_o primate_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o cause_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o party_n be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o say_v you_o 309._o you_o pag._n 309._o it_o false_a for_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_z archbishop_z from_o archbishop_n to_o primate_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o exposition_n be_v true_a the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o general_n be_v above_o a_o colonel_n because_o in_o gradation_n of_o appeal_v the_o last_o be_v always_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a a_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leon._n church_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o equal_a privilege_n never_o challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o equal_a with_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o permission_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v throughout_o the_o east_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o judgement_n which_o authority_n the_o pope_n though_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o leo_n and_o liberatus_n right_o observe_v that_o this_o canon_n object_v by_o nilus_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unlawful_o make_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o advertise_v you_o 1._o therefore_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v that_o custom_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o from_o place_n within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n out_o of_o the_o west_n south_n or_o north._n you_o to_o cross_n bellarmine_n say_v 310._o say_v pag._n 310._o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v general_o of_o every_o church_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o falsify_v the_o council_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o word_n in_o quacunque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o every_o church_n put_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o cite_v both_o it_o and_o they_o out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o have_v this_o canon_n 129._o canon_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o of_o three_o different_a version_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v &_o afterward_o repeat_v again_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o now_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v that_o dignity_n you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v it_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 302._o fin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o monarch_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o monarchy_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o council_n make_v from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n from_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o infer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a paradox_n collect_v from_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o if_o because_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v infer_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n or_o above_o he_o you_o may_v by_o like_a consequence_n infer_v that_o in_o a_o army_n a_o colonel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o general_n or_o above_o he_o because_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o captain_n &_o the_o captain_n by_o his_o general_n or_o by_o his_o colonel_n for_o in_o this_o gradation_n the_o colonel_n be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a with_o such_o sophistry_n you_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o frame_v your_o own_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n but_o this_o say_v you_o 311._o you_o pag._n 311._o evident_o cross_v the_o pope_n exposition_n false_a for_o the_o pope_n allow_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n permissive_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o eastern_a cause_n if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarkeship_n 5._o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v namely_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o you_o your_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o right_v they_o which_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o to_o right_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n theodoret_n and_o other_o convince_v sect_n ix_o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n against_o appeal_n as_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n 311._o felicissimus_n pag._n 311._o take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 321._o milevis_n pag._n 321._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a 324.325_o cecilian_a pag._n 324.325_o from_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 25.26_o &_o 30._o sect_n 2._o answer_v one_o only_o remain_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n as_o you_o say_v 318._o say_v pag_n 318._o of_o damasus_n pope_n it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o yet_o his_o it_n can_v be_v for_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n wherefore_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v be_v a_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
they_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 182._o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 187._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a &_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 195._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 198._o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 201._o s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 302._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 303._o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o p._n 304._o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 308._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 311._o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 312._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 313._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 318._o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 324._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 328._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 330._o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 335._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 336._o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sect._n 6._o pag._n 338._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 340._o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_a be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 353._o chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pag._n 355._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n &_o restore_v theodoret_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 360._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 362._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 367._o chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_a believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 375._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 377._o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 381._o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 383._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n pag._n 385._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o fixth_a council_n condemn_v honoriu_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 387._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 391._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 392._o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday-fast_a allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 394._o chap._n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n pag._n 402._o chap._n xxu._n other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v pag._n 408._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 411._o chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n p._n 419._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 421._o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 426._o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o d._n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 429._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 437._o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n p._n 450._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 454._o chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pag._n 461._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 469._o doctor_n morton_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 471._o doctor_n morton_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 473._o doctor_n morton_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 475._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 480._o chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n and_o heathen_a pag._n 483._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 486._o doctor_n morton_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 490._o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 494._o chap._n xxxiii_o
a_o other_o french_a lawyer_n who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n whereas_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o little_o better_a nor_o be_v you_o content_v with_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o falsify_v he_o most_o notorious_o as_o hereafter_o 9_o hereafter_o chap._n 44._o sect_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o three_o sleight_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o catholic_a author_n some_o that_o be_v of_o suspect_a faith_n as_o 1._o erasmus_n 208._o erasmus_n pag_n 208._o who_o albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o abandon_v luther_n g._n luther_n 303._o u._n 306._o a_o 381._o g_o 380._o f._n g._n and_o die_v catholic_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o osianders_n testimony_n brierley_n apol._n brierley_n aduertism_n before_o his_o protest_v apol._n have_v prove_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n he_o favour_v luther_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v challenge_v by_o doctor_n humfroy_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o by_o john_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o protestant_a saint_n decemb._n saint_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 402._o kalend._n 22._o decemb._n his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n to_o father_n on_o he_o diverse_a of_o their_o heretical_a tenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o reprove_v by_o catholic_n &_o prohib_o &_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o your_o persist_v still_o to_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o as_o a_o approve_a catholic_a author_n be_v inexcusable_a 2._o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v other_o who_o though_o catholic_n yet_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la claudius_n espencaus_n papyrius_n massonius_n joannes_n ferus_fw-la and_o gulielmus_fw-la barklaius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o speak_v of_o rhenanus_fw-la you_o say_v 101._o say_v pag._n 101._o rhenanus_fw-la writ_n so_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o ungagge_v he_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v so_o just_o gag_v and_o though_o william_n barkley_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o index_n as_o a_o condemn_a author_n his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o since_o the_o index_n be_v make_v yet_o bellarmine_n praesat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la advers_o barclaium_n in_o praesat_fw-la have_v produce_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la which_o contain_v diverse_a error_n &_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a at_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o publish_v without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n or_o place_n of_o impression_n for_o although_o some_o copy_n say_v it_o be_v print_v at_o mussipont_n yet_o bellarmine_n convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n untruth_n &_o john_n barkeley_n son_n to_o william_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o parenesis_n same_o in_o praef_n parenesis_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n by_o protestant_n and_o have_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o have_v err_v in_o that_o book_n and_o retract_v his_o own_o defence_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v have_v move_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o barkeleys_n book_n against_o us._n and_o so_o much_o the_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o very_a same_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 202._o antagonist_n f._n person_n treatise_n to_o mitigation_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 202._o here_o tofore_o show_v you_o to_o have_v object_v in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o you_o corrupt_o against_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n falsify_v and_o sophisticate_a both_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n and_o the_o like_a abuse_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v offer_v to_o ibid._n to_o ibid._n tolosanus_n who_o testimony_n you_o yet_o again_o impertinent_o produce_v here_o against_o 172._o against_o pag._n 172._o us._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v polydore_v virgil_n c._n virgil_n grand_fw-fr impost_n pag._n 46.97_o e._n 164._o p._n 382._o â—_o 386_o c._n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a author_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n prohibit_v 4._o your_o four_o sleight_n be_v to_o allege_v and_o insist_v much_o on_o some_o writing_n of_o aenae_fw-la as_o siluius_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o youth_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o public_o retract_v aenaeas_n siluius_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v a_o book_n exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o book_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v more_o mature_a in_o year_n more_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o more_o solid_o learn_v repenred_n the_o writing_n thereof_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n set_v forth_o a_o special_a bull_n to_o retract_v it_o seqq_fw-la it_o extat_fw-la hac_fw-la bulla_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 4._o pag._n 512._o &_o seqq_fw-la in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v in_o minority_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n be_v present_a at_o basil_n among_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o a_o general_a council_n &_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o persecute_v the_o roman_a and_o chief_a see_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o former_a writing_n of_o i_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n extenuate_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o then_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o change_n by_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n but_o before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o he_o add_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v with_o hierome_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o chayreof_o peter_n upon_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o priesthood_n only_o when_o i_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v silvio_n say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n in_o aenea_fw-la silvio_n he_o retract_v his_o error_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n public_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o error_n itself_o he_o recall_v before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o discover_v your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n allege_v testimony_n of_o aeneas_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v all_o those_o in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n be_v true_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o d._n down_o pag._n 91._o d._n 210._o *_o .249_o d._n only_o such_o as_o you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o his_o former_a work_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retract_v by_o himself_o which_o deal_v be_v no_o less_o impostetous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v deliver_v as_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o have_v recall_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o lessen_v this_o imposture_n by_o add_v a_o other_o to_o it_o for_o lest_o peradventure_o your_o reader_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o retractation_n of_o aeneas_n and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o bad_a deal_n you_o cover_v it_o by_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o recantation_n till_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 210._o say_v pag._n 210._o so_o aeneas_n out_o of_o hierome_n while_o
at_o jerusalem_n seqq_n jerusalem_n act._n 15.7_o &_o seqq_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a council_n so_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o council_n it_o proceed_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n first_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n in_o which_o peter_n speak_v first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n paul_n and_o barnaby_n by_o relate_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o james_n both_o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o peter_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o his_o own_o 15.19_o own_o act._n 15.19_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n 64._o object_n pag._n 64._o to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n i_o judge_v contain_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o express_v any_o authority_n but_o only_o signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o or_o my_o verdict_n be_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v james_n superior_a to_o peter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v by_o peter_n the_o ancient_a father_n express_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o james._n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c._n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o he_o peter_n sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o do_v pass_v and_o long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la in_o that_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v set_v down_o s._n peter_n word_n he_o add_v this_o sentence_n both_o lose_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v reserve_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o that_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n ibid._n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o peter_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n by_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n immediate_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n seqq_n christ_n act._n 2.14_o &_o seqq_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n at_o that_o one_o sermon_n convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n act._n s._n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o act._n chrysostome_n as_o the_o month_n of_o all_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o stand_v by_o approve_v with_o their_o testimony_n what_o he_o say_v peter_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 15.7_o say_v act._n 15.7_o man_n brethren_n you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o god_n send_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v he_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o marvellous_a vision_n 1â—_n vision_n act._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o come_v and_o by_o bid_v he_o kill_v and_o eat_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eat_v be_v a_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n hereupon_o peter_n out_o of_o hand_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o baptize_v they_o seqq_n they_o act._n 10.35_o &_o seqq_n again_o who_o but_o perer_n found_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v who_o found_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o call_v christian_n but_o peter_n who_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o one_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o other_o by_o himself_o but_o peter_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n choose_v he_o to_o found_v his_o church_n and_o as_o s._n ambrofe_n say_v 47._o say_v serm._n 47._o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v it_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o church_n which_o the_o foundation_n have_v in_o a_o material_a build_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n notify_v his_o supereminent_a dignity_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n wise_o observe_v act._n observe_v in_o cap._n 2._o act._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v &_o give_v begin_n to_o a_o work_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o work_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 7._o peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v promulgate_v cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 3.7_o mother_n act._n 3.7_o which_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n the_o heal_a and_o consolidate_v the_o lame_a man_n foot_n betoken_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o peter_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 68_o ambrose_n serm._n 68_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n that_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o limb_n it_o be_v peter_n also_o that_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n 9.40_o death_n act._n 9.40_o work_v that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n first_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o work_v these_o first_o miracle_n as_o by_o perform_v other_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o these_o word_n acta_fw-la word_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la peter_n walk_v as_o a_o captain_n in_o his_o army_n do_v consider_v which_o part_n be_v unite_v and_o well_o order_v and_o which_o want_v his_o presence_n see_v how_o diligent_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n when_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v when_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v he_o be_v before_o other_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o when_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o shadow_n peter_n be_v the_o man_n and_o when_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o step_v out_o first_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o where_o government_n be_v necessary_a there_o peter_n be_v but_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o last_o peter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 26.27_o he_o joan._n 2d_o 26.27_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n so_o you_o but_o false_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 8._o prove_v chap._n 1â—_n â—_o 8._o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n that_o very_o six_o general_a council_n which_o you_o mention_v bear_v witness_n for_o bellarmine_n against_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o arius_n arise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n assemble_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a and_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o call_v that_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n and_z be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o donus_n 6._o donus_n inter_fw-la praeambul_n 6._o synod_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o name_n with_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n promise_v withal_o to_o see_v they_o secure_o convey_v to_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o return_v they_o home_o with_o safety_n donus_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o agatho_n his_o successor_n who_o yield_v to_o so_o pious_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v diverse_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o monothelite_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o establish_v more_o firm_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o then_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n upon_o who_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n as_o know_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o council_n can_v be_v valid_a signify_v by_o letter_n 7._o letter_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 7._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n of_o call_v a_o council_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o they_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o therefore_o wish_v they_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o constantinople_n all_o which_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsarie_a cause_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v that_o authority_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o council_n show_v which_o be_v end_v the_o pope_n legate_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o two_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o a_o deacon_n as_o they_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n so_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o and_o in_o these_o word_n legimus_fw-la &_o consensimus_fw-la â—7_n consensimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n â—7_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o emperor_n to_o agree_v unto_o what_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o judge_n have_v determine_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o comâ—ulsaty_n cause_n of_o collect_v the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n you_o produce_v theodoret_n as_o a_o witness_n 110._o witness_n pag._n 109._o 110._o that_o not_o damasus_n but_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a commander_n if_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o command_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o damasus_n so_o that_o his_o command_n and_o convocation_n be_v only_o executory_a of_o damasus_n his_o authority_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v to_o damasus_n you_o call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o damasus_n be_v he_o that_o chief_o call_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n even_o as_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n adrian's_n letter_n 881._o letter_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 881._o volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v say_v adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o full_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n preside_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n if_o what_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o greek_a marginal_n you_o have_v sincere_o render_v in_o your_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v your_o reader_n for_o the_o understandding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n the_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n maria_n maior_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 381._o say_v apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 381._o damasus_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n which_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o whether_o damasus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o stephen_n a_o archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n and_o three_o african_a counsel_n 499._o counsel_n damas_n ep._n 4._o apub_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 499._o in_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o ministry_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o see_v apostoleke_a be_v constitute_v by_o god_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o add_v for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a nor_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o counsel_n read_v to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o that_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o the_o oriental_n but_o letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o collect_v and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o albeit_o damasus_n request_v theodosius_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o witness_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o he_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o dispatch_v no_o business_n of_o moment_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o damasus_n not_o tax_v he_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o excuse_v their_o not_o obey_v his_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n &_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n their_o long_a absence_n will_v have_v breed_v to_o their_o church_n new_o free_v from_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o heretic_n which_o excuse_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o oriental_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n you_o answer_v 110._o answer_v pag._n 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o evasion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a comparison_n itself_o for_o the_o head_n have_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n above_o the_o member_n but_o govern_v and_o
man_n high_o esteem_v by_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o cornel_n you_o not._n in_o ep_v cyp._n ad_fw-la cornel_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n there_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minist_a when_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o instile_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o for_o that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v 9_o say_v cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 9_o then_o the_o bless_a stephen_n make_v resistance_n together_o with_o but_o yet_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n inter_fw-la ep_n aug._n ep_v 93._o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n athanasius_n their_o colleague_n sva_fw-la colleague_n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v their_o head_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v 6._o declare_v can._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n pope_n their_o fellow-minist_a 1._o fellow-minist_a par._n 2._o act._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n style_v he_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o make_v themselves_o executor_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minist_a when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o communion_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n no_o way_n suit_v with_o a_o man_n of_o your_o read_n and_o altogether_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n sect_n iu._n a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 109._o fin_n that_o whereas_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v letters_z the_o year_n past_a bellarmine_n against_o all_o lexicon_n read_v the_o mandate_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a art_n trow_v you_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v translate_v the_o year_n past_a into_o mandate_n may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n so_o you_o who_o by_o seek_v to_o show_v your_o wit_n in_o scoff_v at_o bellarmine_n discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n bellarmine_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o damasus_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n which_o bellarmine_n translate_v mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la by_o command_n of_o his_o letter_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n and_o with_o good_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n by_o his_o letter_n as_o the_o greek_a say_v or_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o mandate_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o christopherson_n translate_v but_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mandate_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n so_o translate_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wain_n have_v impute_v so_o gross_a a_o ignorance_n to_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n especial_o since_o in_o two_o different_a place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o passage_n at_o large_a and_o express_v both_o mandato_n litterarum_fw-la 375._o litterarum_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la iuram_fw-la fidel_n pag._n 375._o and_z anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la say_v mandato_n litterarum_fw-la superiore_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la theodosium_n missarum_fw-la by_o the_o mandate_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n which_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n cunning_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o mandate_n but_o to_o omit_v anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o a_o particle_n whole_o impertinent_a either_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o year_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o oppose_v a_o 113._o a_o pag._n 112._o 113._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n this_o objection_n rebound_v on_o your_o own_o head_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v then_o to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o b._n of_o old_a rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o bishop_n the_o primacy_n i_o say_v not_o of_o order_n only_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o participate_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o &_o under_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n over_o those_o patriarch_n have_v primitive_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o argument_n from_o evince_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o canon_n object_v whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o general_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o adiunction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o neither_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n before_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v as_o s._n gregory_n have_v testify_v say_v 31._o say_v l._n 6._o ep_n 31._o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o receave_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o she_o have_v admit_v that_o synod_n in_o what_o it_o define_v against_o macedonius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n leo_n 53._o leo_n ep._n 53._o who_o reprehend_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o seek_v to_o renew_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o signature_n of_o certain_a bishop_n make_v as_o thou_o vaunt_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n since_o can_v justify_v thy_o intention_n to_o the_o uphold_v whereof_o be_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n ruinous_a and_o long_o since_o quit_v fall_v thou_o have_v seek_v weak_a and_o feeble_a prop_n for_o never_o have_v bone_n transmit_v by_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a you_o know_v but_o shift_v it_o off_o say_v 112._o say_v pag_n 112._o true_o it_o
charge_n that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n which_o become_v priest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o do_v just_o according_a to_o god_n that_o hereafter_o no_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v negligent_a send_v he_o to_o we_o without_o excuse_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o canonical_a punishment_n how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprehensible_a and_o in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n 38._o medardus_n l._n 12._o epistolarum_n sin_n &_o alias_o l._n 2._o post_v ep_n 38._o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a and_o our_o command_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o decree_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o doctor_n james_n 179._o james_n pag._n 179._o a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o live_v 600._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o doctor_n james_n and_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o writing_n of_o his_o be_v legitimate_a and_o what_o spurious_a allege_v it_o as_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n and_o his_o testimony_n you_o disprove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 32._o sect_n 3._o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o s._n anselmes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o luca_n high_o extol_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o sanctity_n god_n himself_o testify_v with_o many_o most_o famous_a miracle_n but_o howsoever_o you_o carp_n at_o this_o decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 40._o place_n cont._n barâ—â—â—_n c._n 40._o allege_v another_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o a_o hospital_n build_v in_o austum_n by_o brunichildes_n queen_n &_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v of_o you_o sly_o pass_v over_o without_o mention_v it_o notwithstanding_o s._n gregory_n authority_n and_o command_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_o express_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o former_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o holy_a doctor_n confess_v â—6_n confess_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—6_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v humility_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n command_v and_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a sect_n ii_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a pope_n to_o command_n when_o the_o affair_n require_v it_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o you_o 115._o you_o pag._n 115._o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dare_v not_o judge_v but_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o celestine_n papam_fw-la celestine_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 4._o c._n 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la celestin_n papam_fw-la this_o again_o say_v we_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o deny_v it_o because_o those_o father_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_n that_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o depose_v he_o before_o they_o make_v any_o relation_n thereof_o to_o celestine_n pope_n false_a for_o their_o word_n be_v ep_n be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ep_n move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o lenity_n overcome_v his_o rashness_n we_o have_v reserve_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o you_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n these_o word_n evident_o convince_v against_o you_o that_o those_o father_n to_o gain_n john_n with_o lenity_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v as_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n pope_n he_o be_v pronounce_v not_o any_o absolute_a and_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o reserve_v that_o to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a judge_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la to_o 4._o c._n 8._o tantisper_fw-la for_o a_o while_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o council_n 628._o council_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 628._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o after_o their_o sentence_n against_o john_n diverse_a thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n against_o john_n be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o six_o council_n general_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n another_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a report_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o word_n in_o 6._o synod_n act._n 18._o macarius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adhereur_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o both_o these_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o give_v of_o the_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o those_o patriarch_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o iwenall_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n utter_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 794._o ephesus_n to._n 4._o c._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 794._o it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o john_n the_o right_a reverend_a b._n of_o antioch_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n especial_o since_o the_o custom_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o amioch_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o these_o counsel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o outface_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o which_o you_o 116._o you_o pag._n 116._o call_v a_o principal_a objection_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o reginus_n zenon_n and_o euagrius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v by_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v complaint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 4._o antioch_n to._n 2._o append._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o that_o island_n the_o council_n decree_v ibid._n decree_v ibid._n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v encroath_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o draw_v under_o his_o subjection_n any_o province_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o cyprus_n he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o decree_n you_o will_v have_v to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o but_o your_o
argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n both_o because_o neither_o this_o canon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o what_o council_n soever_o be_v powerful_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n nor_o have_v force_n further_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n say_v s._n bernard_n 9_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confider_n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a limit_n he_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o he_o if_o there_o because_o can_v shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o can_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n 131._o bishopric_n s._n bernar._n ep_v 131._o where_o they_o be_v not_o he_o of_o bishope_n can_v make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o archbishop_n bishop_n if_o reason_n so_o dictate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o albeit_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n he_o can_v ordain_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o diocese_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n can_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o can_v depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o agapet_n depose_v anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o therefore_o convince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o that_o decree_n intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o command_v all_o particular_a bishop_n not_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o which_o decree_n celestine_n pope_n confirm_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n ephes_n council_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la syn._n ephes_n as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a authority_n sect_n iu._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o if_o the_o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o reserve_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n must_v be_v direct_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v you_o 116._o you_o pag_n 116._o more_o than_o holdnesse_n in_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n o_o egregious_a imposture_n bellarmine_n only_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n namely_o that_o those_o father_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a and_o ultimate_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o patriarch_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o celestine_n pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o direct_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n you_o make_v that_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o council_n against_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_n it_o on_o bellarmine_n for_o though_o else_o where_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o he_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o damn_a conventicle_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n when_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o of_o three_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o they_o or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o be_v that_o decree_n ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n as_o you_o know_v binius_fw-la 1662._o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o not._n ad_fw-la council_n constan._n pag._n 1662._o and_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 17._o have_v observe_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n you_o urge_v 116._o urge_v pag._n 116._o out_o of_o stapleton_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o express_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v as_o false_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o you_o cite_v stapleton_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v the_o proposition_n his_o or_o who_o you_o please_v and_o be_v it_o that_o no_o council_n have_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequent_a this_o your_o consequence_n be_v chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n 1._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o reverence_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v martian_a the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n pope_n chalced._n pope_n extat_fw-la in_o ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o i_o may_v direct_v i_o into_o all_o the_o east_n into_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v meet_v at_o a_o set_a place_n where_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v define_v and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n extat_fw-la epist_n ibid._n your_o reverence_n vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v according_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n may_v come_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n determine_v there_o in_o a_o holy_a council_n what_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o your_o piety_n require_v concern_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v bone_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 154._o emperor_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n to_o 2._o pag._n 154._o maâ—y_v holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n pope_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vinculo_fw-la chalcedon_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pope_n alone_o ordain_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v 2._o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v this_o council_n so_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v in_o it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n 94._o council_n ep._n 94._o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 47._o itself_o ep._n 47._o your_o brotherhood_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o my_o brethren_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basill_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o preside_v in_o your_o synod_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o absent_a from_o you_o who_o be_o present_a in_o these_o my_o vicar_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v ep._n 5â—_n that_o by_o those_o his_o brethren_n
the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o that_o if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v offer_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o shall_v repress_v they_o as_o justice_n require_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n leo_n himself_o testify_v to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 62._o antioch_n ep._n 62._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o i_o send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o concern_v faith_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_n belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n contradiction_n ignorance_n &_o untruth_n march_v by_o troop_n for_o 1._o 122._o 1._o pag._n 122._o here_o you_o suppose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n archbishop_z of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o afterward_o you_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 0._o same_o pag._n 289._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr 0._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n and_o allege_v the_o synodical_a relation_n make_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o you_o call_v it_o concilium_fw-la secundum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la quintum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o again_o twice_o more_o 11._o more_o pag._n 347._o lin_v 14._o &_o pa._n 348._o lin_v 11._o you_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v no_o less_o express_o 11._o express_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v then_o a_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n reconcile_v these_o two_o &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 2._o you_o acknowledge_v 347._o acknowledge_v pag._n 238._o &_o 347._o that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o inter-regnum_a or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o year_n 536._o and_o yet_o not_o without_o contradiction_n you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la m._n binius_fw-la pag._n â—â—2_n in_o it_o be_v sect_n 6._o &_o pag._n 123._o light_v m._n that_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n 553._o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o vigilius_n full_a 17._o year_n after_o the_o other_o under_o menas_n and_o as_o these_o two_o counsel_n differ_v in_o time_n so_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o under_o menas_n be_v handle_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n which_o agapetus_n pope_n before_o his_o death_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n but_o in_o the_o five_o general_n be_v discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v particular_a consist_v of_o 50._o bishop_n only_o &_o the_o other_o general_a of_o more_o than_o 165._o the_o one_o hold_v under_o menas_n the_o year_n 536_o and_o the_o other_o under_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o year_n 553_o and_o to_o frame_v argument_n out_o of_o they_o both_o as_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n 3._o you_o say_v o._n say_v pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr o._n that_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v before_o s._n before_o pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr s._n that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v hold_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o other_o counsel_n under_o diverse_a patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n council_n baronius_n apud_fw-la spond_n ind._n verb._n constantinop_n council_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o council_n under_o menas_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n you_o allege_v 347._o allege_v pag._n 347._o binius_fw-la who_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o then_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o in_o number_n who_o name_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o baronius_n 536._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 536._o and_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o by_o zonaras_n justinian_n zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la justinian_n and_o nicephorus_n 9_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o anthimij_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la agapeto_fw-la papa_n condemnata_fw-la binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 416._o post_n in_o synodo_fw-la constantinopol_n ventilata_fw-la idem_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o not._n conc._n constant._n sub_fw-la menna_n this_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o your_o set_v they_o down_o english_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o be_v another_o false_a sleight_n that_o by_o father_v they_o on_o he_o you_o may_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o they_o immediate_o you_o frame_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n this_o argue_v the_o no-dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o that_o council_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v condemn_v but_o these_o your_o word_n beside_o falsehood_n contain_v excessive_a ignorance_n for_o agapetus_n pronounce_v two_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o anthymus_n by_o the_o one_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o other_o from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o council_n have_v no_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v definitive_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n menas_n be_v ordain_v in_o anthymus_n his_o place_n by_o agapetus_n his_o own_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n but_o because_o anthymus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n agapetus_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ordain_v that_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o own_o see_v of_o trebizond_n have_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v depose_v from_o that_o see_v and_o withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o because_o agapetus_n die_v before_o the_o time_n which_o he_o give_v anthymus_n to_o purpe_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n menas_z the_o patriarch_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v a_o council_n not_o to_o re-examine_a i_o and_o ventilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o agapetus_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n as_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o second_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n report_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapetus_n they_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o conc._n sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o god_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simâ—n_n the_o magician_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n
mean_n like_o a_o prudent_a and_o solicitous_a pastor_n to_o work_v both_o part_n to_o a_o accord_n and_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n violent_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v as_o also_o those_o of_o ireland_n follow_v his_o opinion_n &_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o contention_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v 37._o note_v l._n 3._o ep_v 37._o but_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o confirm_v this_o decree_n purchase_v to_o himself_o that_o commendation_n which_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o give_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v that_o they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o testify_v of_o himself_o 14._o himself_o ep._n 14._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n b._n of_o antioch_n which_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o example_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v presumptuous_o usurp_v to_o himself_o nor_o can_v vigilius_n herein_o be_v argue_v of_o levity_n for_o if_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v first_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n 15.11_o circumcision_n act._n 15.11_o afterward_o upon_o just_a cause_n circumcise_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o yet_o again_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n he_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n 14._o ceremony_n gal._n 2.11_o &_o 14._o you_o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n object_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o vigilius_n 124._o vigilius_n pag_n 123._o 124._o but_o you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n because_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v your_o tell_v we_o fin_n we_o pag_n 123._o fin_n that_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o contrary_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o their_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v more_o right_a to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v your_o urge_v 123._o urge_v pag._n 123._o the_o persecution_n which_o justinian_n raise_v against_o vigilius_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o urge_v vigilius_n so_o â—uch_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o final_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n it_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o general_n whereas_o without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v reject_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o he_o prefide_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o vigilius_n when_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n in_o quinta_fw-la syn._n collat._n 1._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n examine_v your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o us._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n to_o conclude_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n as_o untrue_o &_o ignorant_o as_o you_o begin_v you_o say_v 124._o say_v pag._n 124._o idle_a and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_v by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v s._n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o you_o where_o first_o you_o ignorant_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o fiâ—â—h_v general_a council_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n for_o your_o author_n who_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menas_n before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 2._o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v idle_a and_o false_a for_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o improper_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o obedience_n and_o command_v may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o if_o when_o your_o equal_a or_o inferior_a request_n you_o to_o do_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o or_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o own_o good_a you_o answer_v i_o will_v obey_v your_o command_n understand_v by_o his_o command_n his_o request_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o most_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v you_o gloss_n that_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o he_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o persuade_v you_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n which_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o to_o excuse_v your_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a enforce_v you_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o improper_a signification_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o condemn_v a_o arius_n a_o eutyches_n or_o a_o pelagius_n if_o your_o gloss_n may_v be_v allow_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o impious_a may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n say_v he_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o in_o their_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n and_o so_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n cold_a this_o evasion_n justify_v arius_n his_o disobedience_n or_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n no_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v your_o gloss_n justify_v your_o cause_n or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a so_o be_v your_o deal_n imposterous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la communicatores_fw-la communicatores_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o condemnatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la we_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a
from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o question_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o you_o produce_v a_o canon_n in_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o yourself_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o command_n give_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o transmarine_a church_n which_o no_o more_o impeach_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o disprove_v his_o right_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n than_o it_o will_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a suit_n and_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o awe_n of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o assent_n shall_v provide_v by_o a_o special_a law_n that_o in_o minor_a cause_n no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o innocentius_n confirm_v this_o council_n of_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n aug._n ep_v 93._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n claim_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o speak_v of_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n faith_n 162._o faith_n ep._n 162._o cecilian_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v his_o cause_n entire_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n convince_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n though_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v 323._o say_v pag._n 323._o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v justify_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n speak_v so_o still_o as_o though_o be_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n bellarmine_n may_v indeed_o with_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n you_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o without_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a but_o of_o the_o right_a that_o cecilian_a have_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o right_a s._n augustine_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o wrong_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o untruth_n that_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o â—_o hereafter_o chap._n 30._o sect_n â—_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o rome_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_n if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o this_o you_o reply_v 322._o reply_v pag._n 322._o that_o where_o there_o lie_v a_o prohibition_n against_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o superior_a judge_n false_a if_o it_o be_v take_v universal_o without_o limitation_n for_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v injust_a as_o be_v make_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o protestant_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n belong_v such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v invalid_a and_o be_v not_o valid_a further_a than_o he_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o though_o by_o confirm_v it_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o impose_v on_o their_o priest_n &_o other_o clerk_n a_o command_n of_o not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o by_o grant_v they_o that_o authority_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_a so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n appeal_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n can_v make_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n out_o of_o misinformation_n or_o other_o motive_n chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sicca_n be_v of_o a_o lewd_a &_o scandalous_a life_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o travel_v twice_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o zozimus_n pope_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n zozimus_n send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n wish_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n diligent_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_a apiarius_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n some_o bishop_n also_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n complain_v thereof_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o three_o legate_n faustinus_n b._n of_o potentia_n philip_n and_o asellus_n priest_n and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o african_n not_o find_v those_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v authentical_a copy_n from_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v their_o copy_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o number_n exstant_fw-la in_o our_o latin_a edition_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n 419._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 419._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o and_o peron_n 49._o peron_n repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o in_o they_o you_o may_v read_v the_o solution_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o author_n a_o touch_n of_o your_o unsyncere_a deal_n whereby_o he_o may_v also_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o therefore_o bellarmine_n peron_n cit_fw-la peron_n loc._n cit_fw-la and_o brereley_o 3._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o african_n themselves_o who_o this_o matter_n most_o concern_v high_o commend_v those_o three_o pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n with_o who_o this_o controversy_n be_v and_o grace_v they_o with_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n &_o honour_n call_v zozimus_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n zozimus_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n that_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n the_o reverend_a pope_n boniface_n boniface_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o our_o honourable_a brother_n boniface_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n dedicate_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o
that_o any_o such_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a boldness_n for_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o truth_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n but_o aver_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o by_o osiander_n peter_n martyr_n and_o john_n caluin_n â—_o caluin_n brereley_o protest_v apolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdia_fw-la â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluin_n accuse_v zozimus_n of_o heinous_a impudence_n and_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o zozimus_n send_v be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n â—_o matthew_n cap._n 27._o â—_o to_o cite_v hieremy_n for_o zachary_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o both_o those_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o sardican_a canon_n may_v not_o unfit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a father_n number_v the_o counsel_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n ever_o reckon_v immediate_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o they_o repute_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o as_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n zozimus_n may_v without_o any_o forgery_n or_o falsehood_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o cite_v the_o trullan_n canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o trullan_n council_n to_o be_v a_o apendix_n and_o supplement_n of_o the_o six_o council_n general_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n 33._o tours_n de_fw-fr gâ—st_fw-fr fran._n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o councall_a of_o grangre_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o slip_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o and_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n how_o can_v zozimus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v any_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o african_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o five_o general_a council_n bear_v witness_v â—_o witness_v act._n â—_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o other_o b._n of_o africa_n but_o only_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 30._o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o african_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o african_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n yet_o as_o peron_n learned_o prove_v 49._o prove_v repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o which_o the_o african_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o anti-councell_n which_o sozomen_n mention_v 10._o mention_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o to_o sardica_n which_o they_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o africa_n under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n profess_v 34._o profess_v ep_v 163._o &_o conâ—_n cresâ—on_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n in_o which_o s._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14â—_n church_n pag._n 144._o fin_n 14â—_n this_o the_o centurist_n have_v copy_v out_o and_o insert_v into_o their_o four_o century_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o which_o as_o well_o they_o as_o also_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whereof_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v reply_v to_o pope_n celestine_n celestin_n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celestin_n we_o find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n to_o order_v matter_n here_o for_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o may_v send_v legate_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n in_o their_o own_o province_n this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v extant_a any_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o since_o your_o own_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o justify_v the_o african_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v 304._o confess_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n sect_n iu_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v first_o you_o object_n 145._o object_n pag._n 145._o that_o 217._o african_a bishop_n s_n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v have_v no_o patronage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n another_o canon_n to_o control_v it_o and_o that_o make_v much_o against_o such_o appeal_n by_o determine_v that_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n except_o say_v they_o some_o will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v one_o singular_a man_n with_o justice_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o innumerable_a person_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n these_o word_n sir_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mere_a delusion_n to_o object_v they_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o control_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v â—2_n acknowledge_v aug._n ep_v â—2_n that_o god_n do_v guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o those_o heretic_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o counsel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n object_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n of_o fact_n civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o which_o as_o those_o father_n declare_v witness_n be_v to_o
father_n in_o the_o end_n descend_v to_o a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o papal_a claim_n of_o appeal_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a untruth_n for_o the_o african_n never_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 26._o authority_n see_v above_o chap._n 26._o their_o contestation_n be_v about_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n of_o they_o they_o write_v to_o zozimus_n pope_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o arrival_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v again_o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la commandment_n and_o letter_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o withal_o they_o represent_v to_o boniface_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o the_o late_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o great_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o other_o such_o or_o worse_o shall_v happen_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n those_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n which_o zozimus_n have_v send_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n they_o require_v time_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o zozimus_n restore_v apiarius_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o his_o priesthood_n apiarius_n say_v they_o to_o boniface_n bonifac._n boniface_n ep_v ad_fw-la bonifac._n crave_v pardon_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o apiarius_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n apiarius_n have_v be_v former_o restore_v to_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v they_o show_v their_o obedience_n only_o in_o restore_v apiarus_n but_o moreover_o in_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o promise_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o all_o respect_n protest_v to_o observe_v from_o point_n to_o point_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o daniel_n notary_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v the_o first_o article_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alipius_n say_v 4._o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 4._o we_o protest_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a copy_n and_o the_o second_o article_n be_v read_v which_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n s._n augustine_n say_v 7._o say_v ibid._n c._n 7._o we_o protest_v also_o to_o observe_v this_o article_n save_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o article_n to_o boniface_n pope_n say_v bonif._n say_v cap._n 101._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la bonif._n these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresaid_a instruction_n have_v be_v allege_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n we_o protest_v to_o observe_v until_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o holiness_n also_o will_v help_v we_o in_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n send_v by_o zozimus_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o nicen_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v that_o their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o appeal_n else_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o absolute_o even_o in_o that_o interim_n but_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o by_o legate_n and_o executor_n send_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o these_o their_o word_n to_o pope_n celestine_n celest._n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n wherefore_o premise_v the_o office_n of_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o vestore_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v hasty_o and_o otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v another_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o they_o say_v not_o to_o celestine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o restore_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o but_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v discuss_v more_o exact_o and_o the_o truth_n more_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o witness_n which_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n pass_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o have_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n esteem_n be_v just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v renown_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v that_o by_o they_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v a_o new_a the_o african_n deny_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o way_n except_v against_o the_o send_n back_o of_o the_o appellant_n into_o africa_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o send_v legate_n who_o by_o prosecute_a the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n too_o violent_o do_v sometime_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n wherefore_o beseech_v pope_n celestine_n they_o say_v 107_o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 107_o that_o you_o will_v not_o send_v your_o clerk_n executor_n to_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n the_o motive_n which_o the_o african_n have_v to_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v the_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o antony_n b._n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n report_v 261._o report_v ep._n 261._o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n and_o leave_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n fraudulent_o get_v testimonial_a letter_n of_o his_o innocency_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o appeal_v to_o boniface_n pope_n who_o answer_v with_o great_a caution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v si_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la narratione_fw-la surreptio_fw-la intercessisset_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o surreption_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o cause_n boniface_n die_v and_o celestine_n succeed_v they_o of_o fussala_n prosecute_v their_o suit_n earnest_o against_o he_o and_o he_o contrary_o threaten_v that_o celestine_n will_v send_v clerk_n executor_n and_o if_o need_n be_v soldier_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o threaten_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n with_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o
and_o osius_n admonish_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n intermeddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n to_o you_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empere_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n and_o as_o he_o that_o malicious_o carp_v at_o our_o government_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o in_o assume_v to_o yourself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n you_o make_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o those_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o leontius_n that_o famous_a b._n of_o cesaraea_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o who_o cregorius_n presbyter_n â—_o presbyter_n spoud_fw-mi anno_fw-la 32â—_n â—â—_o â—_o term_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n i_o wonder_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n leouâ—_n constantius_n suid._n in_o leouâ—_n that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o governeone_fw-mi thing_n do_v meddle_v with_o other_o you_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o military_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n require_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o edessa_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n eulogius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n answer_v pleasant_o â—â—_o pleasant_o theodor._n l._n 4._o hiâ—t_n c._n â—â—_o what_o have_v valens_n together_o with_o the_o empire_n get_v also_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v by_o valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o summon_v s._n ambrose_n to_o a_o disputation_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n before_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n 3â—_n courtier_n l._n â—_o open_fw-mi 3â—_n i_o answer_v say_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o that_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n priests_z only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n shall_v likewise_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v mâ—st_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n you_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o maturity_n of_o age_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subject_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n now_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_a proof_n do_v not_o constantine_n himself_o who_o here_o you_o object_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 72._o answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l_o 4._o ep_n 72._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n but_o not_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a fact_n of_o constantine_n which_o you_o object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o precedent_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o it_o manifest_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o donatist_n require_v he_o to_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o impudence_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o indignation_n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o that_o do_v myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o constantine_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n grant_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n as_o they_o require_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o demand_v judge_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o constantine_n assign_v they_o as_o also_o constantine_n himself_o be_v then_o all_o actual_o present_a in_o france_n yet_o he_o cause_v the_o donatist_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n athan._n apol._n â—_o sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v above_o chap._n 26._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o this_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o his_o own_o court_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o himself_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a judge_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o inferior_a as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o by_o way_n of_o remission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o know_v that_o judicature_n in_o right_a to_o belong_v for_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n unto_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n call_v this_o remission_n a_o delegation_n yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delegation_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o a_o relegation_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o right_n appertain_v nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o remit_v not_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n for_o he_o remit_v it_o not_o to_o they_o equal_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n assessor_n melchiade_n say_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n cont._n julian_n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n be_v precedent_n reticius_n be_v present_a as_o a_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o constantine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o bishop_n judge_n over_o who_o preside_v melchiade_n b._n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v how_o exact_o s._n augustine_n attribute_n to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o constantine_n be_v a_o arbitrator_n the_o other_o bishop_n present_a as_o judge_n assessor_n to_o melchiade_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o proceed_n melchiade_n chief_a judge_n and_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o he_o as_o have_v full_a authority_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n the_o three_o french_a bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n add_v to_o they_o other_o fifteen_o of_o italy_n who_o name_n optatus_n rehearse_v 1._o rehearse_v cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v absolute_a judge_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o delegation_n from_o constantine_n he_o can_v not_o have_v add_v any_o other_o judge_n to_o those_o three_o which_o constantine_n nominate_v again_o his_o authority_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o the_o assistant_n but_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o as_o precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o innocent_a say_v s._n augustine_n â—â—2_n augustine_n ep._n â—â—2_n
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
her_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 22.32_o and_o luc._n 22.32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n see_v shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a last_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o antiquity_n 125._o antiquity_n pag._n 125._o require_v union_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o roman_a this_o argument_n you_o have_v prosecute_v before_o 100.101_o before_o pag_n 100.101_o out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n of_o antiquity_n with_o many_o example_n some_o of_o which_o you_o repeat_v here_o add_v other_o unto_o they_o 229.230_o they_o pag._n 229.230_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v 9_o receive_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o if_o you_o persuade_v rebel_n to_o join_v not_o only_o with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o with_o other_o his_o loyal_a subject_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o hold_v loyal_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o while_o subject_n stand_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o join_v in_o loyalty_n with_o they_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n be_v not_o because_o he_o join_v with_o they_o but_o because_o both_o he_o and_o they_o join_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v 162._o flourish_v aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a be_v not_o for_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o original_a source_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a explicate_v what_o a_o catholic_a be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o day_n but_o absolute_o define_v 8._o define_v l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o &_o 8._o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la that_o to_o agree_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o say_v he_o imperat._n he_o l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o other_o church_n she_o be_v the_o source_n and_o they_o stream_n derive_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n 91._o fountain_n innocent_n apud_fw-la aug._n ap_fw-mi 91._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n not_o except_v the_o apostolical_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o her_o say_v can_v fail_v she_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v damas_n build_v hieron_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v donati_n prevail_v aug_n in_o psal_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n sect_n ix_o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o last_o witness_n you_o bring_v 225._o bring_v pag._n 225._o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n in_o france_n who_o though_o he_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n for_o his_o labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o stain_v his_o glory_n when_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o due_a moderation_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o patroclus_n a_o invasor_n of_o that_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o vienna_n and_o narbona_n ordain_v &_o depose_v bishop_n in_o their_o district_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n 13._o turin_n c._n 13._o this_o be_v complain_v of_o against_o patroclus_n first_o to_o boniface_n and_o then_o to_o celestine_n pope_n &_o last_o to_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n against_o hilary_n that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o depose_v celidonius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o ordain_v proiectus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o most_o submissive_a and_o penitent_a manner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o undertake_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o life_n apud_fw-la cuiac_n obseruat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 38._o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n without_o any_o horse_n or_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n reverent_o offer_v he_o obedience_n and_o humble_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o importune_v and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o leo_n with_o a_o prostrate_a humility_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n &_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o stay_v his_o sentence_n and_o return_v present_o to_o arles_n never_o lay_v any_o further_a claim_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o former_o he_o have_v usurp_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o leo_n write_v against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 89._o vienna_n leo_fw-la ep._n 89._o wherein_o have_v full_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v injust_o presume_v by_o hilary_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o lest_o hilary_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n seek_v to_o support_v his_o cause_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v leo_n require_v of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o such_o attempt_n be_v make_v he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aetius_n commander_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o france_n this_o the_o emperor_n perform_v write_v to_o aetius_n that_o famous_a rescript_n which_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o young_a insert_v in_o his_o new_a constitution_n intitul_a it_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o hilary_n and_o profess_v his_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n &_o bishop_n and_o particular_o his_o right_n to_o convent_n they_o before_o he_o and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o ordain_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o reverence_n be_v observe_v which_o our_o parent_n bare_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o hilary_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n &_o out_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o you_o to_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o that_o we_o without_o any_o proof_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o at_o length_n hilary_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n no_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o renown_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a no_o proof_n be_v the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n insert_v into_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o theodosius_n &_o never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n no_o proof_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o jacobus_n
themselves_o be_v absent_a these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v so_o many_o sharp_a wedge_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v in_o you_o either_o ignorance_n or_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n nor_o do_v your_o writer_n testify_v this_o of_o those_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a even_o of_o those_o very_a twelve_o who_o testimony_n you_o here_o seek_v to_o elude_v of_o julius_n who_o you_o 2841_o you_o pag._n 2841_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n they_o say_v 60.61_o say_v brerel_n ibid._n n._n 60.61_o that_o whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n make_v challenge_v thereby_o for_o which_o danaeus_n reprove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n cartwright_n and_o the_o centurist_n say_v of_o he_o 63._o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o overreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o apperteyn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o m._n symonds_n 64._o symonds_n ibid._n n._n 64._o that_o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n a_o ignoratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n you_o answer_v 184._o answer_v pag._n 184._o julius_n plain_o speak_v of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n not_o of_o dominton_a or_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n who_o set_v down_o these_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n 746._o julius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 746._o and_o 529._o and_o col._n 529._o reprehend_v he_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o that_o his_o epistle_n show_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n assign_v they_o a_o day_n of_o appearance_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n rebuke_v the_o eusebian_n and_o by_o the_o preregative_a of_o his_o see_n restore_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o they_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o witness_v that_o julius_n do_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o alone_o by_o especial_a privilege_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o julius_n speak_v not_o of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o answer_n be_v your_o affirm_v 285._o affirm_v pag._n 284._o fin_n 285._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n challenge_v julius_n for_o write_v to_o they_o alone_o &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o challenge_n in_o their_o epistle_n 401._o epistle_n extat_fw-la ep._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 401._o yea_o as_o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o testify_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o show_v in_o it_o they_o profess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o otherwise_o false_o object_v to_o julius_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o that_o write_v be_v arian_n &_o in_o hatred_n of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v annul_v their_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o arian_n so_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n from_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o as_o also_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n in_o regard_v whereof_o their_o epistle_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n then_o if_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n shall_v now_o write_v the_o like_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v 185._o say_v pag._n 185._o that_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n express_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposision_n of_o the_o orientall_n against_o pope_n julius_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o orientall_n be_v heretic_n have_v thus_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n you_o pass_v immediate_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v omit_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n clear_o convince_a the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a you_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v unanswearable_a find_v mean_n to_o except_v against_o one_o 284._o one_o pag._n 284._o which_o be_v who_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n you_o reject_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a some_o of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n say_v you_o speak_v not_o but_o their_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o last_o jurist_n pope_n gregoryin_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o as_o our_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o oppose_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n learning_n &_o authority_n who_o answer_v 34._o answer_v replip_n l._n 1._o chap._n 34._o 1._o that_o cyriacus_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n hieronymus_n 2._o that_o eusebius_n may_v be_v there_o take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a or_o religious_a as_o when_o arius_n 5._o arius_n a_o put_fw-mi theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 5._o write_v to_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_n eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o eiusdem_fw-la ill_n write_v and_o blot_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n current_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n but_o read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n by_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr dini_fw-la offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o biblioth_n pat_o edit_n colon_n to_o 9_o part_n 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n alone_o live_v 800._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n time_n than_o doctor_n reynolds_n or_o yourself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o you_o both_o but_o what_o though_o you_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o which_o no_o man_n have_v doubt_v of_o s_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a crime_n profefi_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o
rome_n and_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n polichronius_fw-la be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o depose_v by_o sixtus_n pope_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n which_o act_n witness_n baronius_n fin_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 432._o fin_n be_v cite_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o petrus_n damiani_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 295._o object_n pag._n 295._o baronius_n find_v no_o other_o record_n of_o any_o polychronius_n that_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n he_o mention_v petrus_n damiani_n and_o nicolas_n be_v man_n eminent_o learn_v the_o one_o live_v 600._o the_o other_o 800._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n than_o baronius_n do_v and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a then_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n record_n may_v be_v extant_a of_o polychronius_n and_o his_o deposition_n by_o sixtus_n report_v in_o those_o act_n which_o before_o baronius_n his_o time_n be_v lose_v or_o if_o not_o lose_v yet_o may_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o you_o answer_v 295._o answer_v pag._n 295._o your_o pope_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v restore_v bishop_n only_o by_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v you_o exemplify_v in_o basilides_n who_o cause_n show_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v for_o why_o else_o do_v basilides_n travail_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o of_o this_o basilides_n you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 289._o fin_n 190._o cyprian_n constitute_v sabinus_n bishop_n instead_o of_o basilides_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v but_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o cyprian_n neither_o depose_v basilides_n nor_o constitute_v sabinus_n in_o his_o place_n basilides_n be_v not_o a_o african_a nor_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o africa_n only_a but_o bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o spain_n and_o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n flee_v to_o stephen_n pope_n and_o by_o a_o false_a information_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n deceive_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o scent_n sabinus_n and_o felix_n into_o africa_n to_o inform_v s._n cyprian_n true_o of_o the_o case_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o require_v his_o intercession_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v basilides_n s._n cyprian_n approve_v their_o proceed_n and_o answer_v that_o if_o basilides_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o sentence_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v surreptitious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a information_n he_o have_v give_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o restitution_n void_a as_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n count_v ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la but_o also_o the_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescrip_n c._n dilectus_fw-la declare_v decree_a in_o a_o case_n like_o to_o this_o of_o basilides_n that_o sentence_n procure_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o surreption_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n right_o answer_v that_o albeit_o stephen_n for_o his_o incircumspection_n may_v be_v argue_v of_o negligence_n in_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o a_o false_a information_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o yet_o the_o chief_a fault_n be_v in_o basilides_n who_o with_o lie_n have_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n record_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o basilides_n do_v against_o which_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v of_o appeal_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n except_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o blame_v not_o basilides_n for_o appeal_n to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reiudge_v his_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n want_n of_o circumspection_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a information_n 3._o you_o say_v 290._o say_v pag._n 290._o cyprian_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o communion_n both_o he_o as_o himself_o speak_v &_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n give_v approbation_n unto_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o a_o superior_a this_o authority_n though_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o annihilate_v his_o authority_n you_o overshoote_a your_o mark_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o confirmation_n a_o thing_n which_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v not_o he_o only_o signify_v to_o cornelius_n that_o novatianus_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o antipope_v in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o african_n be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o true_a pope_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o abandon_v novatianus_n and_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o his_o brethren_n at_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o africa_n that_o be_v full_o certify_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v he_o to_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v and_o firm_o embrace_v you_o and_o your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o therefore_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n cyprian_n belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o like_a abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o s._n gregory_n say_v 29â—_n say_v pag._n 29â—_n that_o he_o seek_v approbation_n from_o the_o four_o patriarch_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v a_o circular_a or_o synodical_a letter_n for_o so_o ancient_o those_o letter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o four_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o election_n they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v and_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o mayor_n cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n or_o approbation_n from_o they_o then_o if_o a_o king_n of_o poland_n or_o any_o other_o electiuâ—_n prince_n be_v choose_v shall_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o hiâ—_n noble_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o election_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o synodical_a letter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o gelasius_n because_o say_v he_o to_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o lignidis_n with_o fraternal_a love_n you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a medicine_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o illyria_n and_o other_o although_o this_o have_v be_v most_o ample_o perform_v by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n yet_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o make_v he_o send_v a_o form_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o our_o epistle_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v send_v these_o synodical_a letter_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o all_o metropolitan_o do_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n new_o choose_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n call_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o a_o divine_a
tradition_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o moreover_o add_v that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o do_v the_o like_a sect_n viii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o none_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n &_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o punish_v &_o absolve_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o puny-divine_a can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o wherefore_o you_o discover_v more_o than_o vulgar_a ignorance_n in_o define_v 290._o define_v pag._n 290._o excommunicate_v of_o other_o to_o be_v but_z a_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o this_o definition_n every_o subject_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o every_o subject_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o rank_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o bishop_n or_o his_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o definition_n any_o heretic_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o may_v deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o who_o from_o this_o definition_n as_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n deduce_v that_o when_o ancient_a pope_n excommunicate_v heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o over_o those_o bishop_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n only_o a_o disunit_a of_o themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o also_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v deny_v to_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o justify_v as_o well_o you_o may_v the_o arian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o philippopolis_n 10._o philippopolis_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n you_o say_v 291._o say_v pag._n 290._o fin_n 291._o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a right_n and_o hability_n to_o do_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ignorance_n so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v it_o from_o impiety_n for_o although_o dioscorus_n be_v a_o archheretic_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o approve_v in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n but_o only_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disobedience_n to_o he_o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantinople_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 9_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n &_o have_v moditate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o who_o hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n do_v this_o holy_a council_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o any_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o dioscorus_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a what_o christian_a ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n can_v be_v valid_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v which_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n imper._n sinuessa_n nicol._n papa_n ep._n ad_fw-la micha_n imper._n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n the_o primitive_a father_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o else_o presumptuous_a selfe-liking_a schismatics_n and_o sinner_n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o final_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o any_o christian_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a writing_n to_o certain_a heretical_a monk_n of_o palestine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n pope_n tell_v they_o 144._o they_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 144._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v and_o with_o good_a cause_n make_v themselves_o a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o what_o you_o object_n 290._o object_n pag._n 290._o out_o of_o nicephorus_n that_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o invalid_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n ix_o adrian_n and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n adrian_n and_o nicolas_n the_o two_o first_o pope_n of_o those_o name_n require_v of_o constantine_n and_o michael_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o restitution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n injust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o heretical_a emperor_n their_o predecessor_n &_o still_o withhold_v by_o they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v ten_o province_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o objection_n you_o 292._o you_o pag._n 291._o 292._o take_v from_o baronius_n 800._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 800._o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v these_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o they_o even_o in_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o adrian_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o â—_o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n â—_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o produce_v many_o example_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereto_o you_o say_v 296._o say_v pag._n 295._o fin_n 296._o the_o chief_a example_n which_o your_o cardinal_n may_v seem_v principal_o to_o insiston_n be_v that_o pope_n damasus_n as_o he_o call_v it_o depose_v flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o single_v out_o this_o example_n for_o a_o singular_a argument_n of_o retorsion_n to_o prove_v the_o no-iuridicall_a or_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bellarmine_n first_o and_o chief_a example_n be_v of_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o you_o among_o these_o he_o chief_o inssi_v on_o the_o example_n of_o anthymus_n who_o agapet_n pope_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 4._o hear_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o liberatus_n zonaras_n and_o gelasius_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o you_o pass_v over_o these_o example_n single_a
out_o that_o of_o flavianus_n be_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a bellarmine_n insi_v on_o but_o because_o in_o that_o you_o find_v something_o to_o quarrel_v at_o which_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o examination_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o very_a example_n single_v out_o by_o yourself_o will_v show_v how_o unanswearable_a the_o rest_n be_v the_o ease_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o schism_n two_o bishop_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n pretend_v right_a to_o that_o patriarchall_a seat_n and_o some_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a tumult_n they_o come_v to_o agreement_n 3._o agreement_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n or_o be_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o either_o paulinus_n or_o meletius_n live_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o superuiver_n peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o seat_n alone_o meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o antiochian_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n advance_v flavianus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n in_o opposition_n to_o paulinus_n and_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n admit_v thereof_o at_o which_o damasus_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v great_o offend_v 11._o offend_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o &_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a schism_n it_o cause_v not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o oath_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o a_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n that_o valens_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n drive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n from_o their_o church_n in_o to_o banishment_n never_o offer_v to_o touch_v he_o 2._o he_o s._n hieron_n bp._n 61._o add_v pamach_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o wherefore_o damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o abstayn_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o flavianus_n and_o excommunicate_v diodorus_n and_o acacius_n that_o have_v ordain_v he_o 11._o he_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n have_v confirm_v flavianus_n they_o the_o western_a bishop_n annul_v that_o confirmation_n and_o by_o their_o letter_n accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o command_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n 9_o rome_n s._n hiero._n ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la eustoch_n theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 8._o fin_n etc._n etc._n 9_o &_o put_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n again_o in_o trial_n at_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v there_o give_v withal_o to_o both_o party_n assignation_n to_o appear_v flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n appear_v not_o 23._o not_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o paulinus_n obey_v transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o renown_a personage_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v princip_n say_v ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n and_o again_o eustoch_n again_o ep_v 17._o add_v eustoch_n when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n paula_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n paulinus_n be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a b._n of_o antioch_n and_o flavianus_n his_o competitor_n in_o reputation_n of_o a_o intruder_n for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o have_v confirm_v he_o but_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n excuse_v themselves_o you_o say_v they_o 9_o they_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o move_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n be_v new_o restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o travail_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o none_o but_o that_o journey_n of_o constantinople_n only_o and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o make_v intercession_n for_o flavianus_n fear_v lest_o the_o cause_n of_o paulinus_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o damasus_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o liberius_n predecessor_n to_o damasus_n the_o business_n stand_v thus_o paulinus_n die_v but_o the_o schism_n live_v still_o for_o his_o disciple_n create_v to_o themselves_o euagrius_n a_o new_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n 15._o flavianus_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o whereby_o not_o only_a that_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v 78._o shake_v amb._n ep._n 78._o and_o bring_v into_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o siricius_n pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o capua_n to_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n resort_v in_o great_a number_n yet_o flavianus_n still_o appear_v not_o flavianus_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v further_a danger_n of_o schism_n ordain_v that_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o agitation_n communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o adhere_v to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o long_a strife_n commit_v the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o because_o his_o pariarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o party_n be_v present_a and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impartial_a the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n write_v to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o cause_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o summon_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o moreover_o he_o advertise_v theophilus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o business_n so_o as_o that_o the_o final_a decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o we_o conceive_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n that_o you_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n b_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o all_o use_n after_o when_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n we_o shall_v see_v you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubted_o allow_v thereof_o we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o
from_o your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o syrian_n to_o express_v master_n or_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n rabbi_n which_o have_v a_o plural_a signification_n because_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o so_o when_o we_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o so_o write_v eusebius_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o pope_n leo_n alone_o 52._o alone_o extat_fw-la inter_fw-la ep._n leo._n post_n ep_n 52._o god_n have_v place_v you_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v worthy_a protector_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o write_v theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n alone_o leon._n alone_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n vos_fw-fr enim_fw-la per_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la primos_fw-la so_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n conc._n constant_a sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o our_o lord_n preserve_v you_o devout_a and_o zealous_a guardian_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o write_v the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n 5._o pope_n in_o conc._n 5._o act._n 5._o it_o be_v convenient_a o_o most_o holies_n that_o since_o you_o hold_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n write_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o out_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o direct_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o as_o also_o out_o of_o paladius_fw-la chrysost_fw-la paladius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la who_o cite_v it_o as_o address_v to_o he_o alone_o 2._o you_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 307._o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o cite_v the_o party_n complain_v against_o but_o only_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o any_o peremptory_a charge_n but_o only_o by_o reproof_n of_o their_o umu_v deal_n and_o of_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o something_o more_o than_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n be_v innocent_n be_v ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v and_o ordain_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v be_v invalid_a as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v proceed_v so_o injust_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o command_v that_o i_o who_o be_o innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v restore_v to_o my_o church_n and_o again_o innocent_n again_o ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la innocent_n one_o thing_n i_o beseech_v your_o vigilant_a soul_n that_o albeit_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumuly_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v remedy_v those_o thing_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v what_o more_o express_a form_n of_o appeal_n or_o what_o more_o evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o judicial_a power_n than_o this_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n beseech_v innocentius_n to_o disannul_v by_o his_o letter_n &_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o to_o abrogate_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o replace_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o be_v not_o this_o extant_a to_o be_v read_v in_o chrysostom_n epistle_n and_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o palladius_n you_o to_o keep_v this_o from_o your_o reader_n set_v not_o down_o any_o of_o chrysostoms_n word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o though_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a in_o a_o small_a letter_n yet_o even_o that_o you_o do_v not_o without_o imposture_n for_o you_o mangle_v they_o leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o he_o besech_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n again_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o untruth_n in_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 307._o that_o chrysostome_n make_v not_o any_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v the_o party_n complain_v against_o for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v ipsius_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la innoc_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la ipsius_fw-la but_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n will_v declare_v for_o what_o crime_n they_o have_v injust_o depose_v i_o let_v their_o evidence_n be_v give_v in_o let_v process_n be_v produce_v let_v my_o accuser_n come_v let_v a_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a judgement_n sit_v i_o refuse_v it_o not_o i_o decline_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v iâ—_n his_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n not_o by_o any_o peremptory_a charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n do_v he_o not_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o adverlary_n may_v appear_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v a_o new_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o just_a and_o in_o corrupt_a judge_n but_o you_o say_v 30â—_n say_v pag._n 30â—_n when_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v be_v perform_v what_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v he_o do_v signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n say_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o cure_v these_o evil_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o until_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o you_o be_v accusable_a of_o a_o injust_a reticence_n of_o what_o innocentius_n do_v and_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o alone_o and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n for_o do_v not_o palladius_n say_v chrys_n say_v in_o vit_fw-mi chrys_n innocentius_n decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v do_v not_o sozomen_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v 26._o allege_v l._n 8._o c_o 26._o testify_v that_o innocentius_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o john_n and_o by_o this_o single_a sentence_n of_o innocentius_n alone_o without_o any_o synod_n john_n be_v absolve_v as_o gelasius_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n report_v say_v dardan_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n a_o synod_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_a because_o it_o consent_v not_o thereunto_o absolve_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n only_o in_o absolve_a john_n and_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n &_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o banishment_n for_o as_o nicephorus_n 33._o nicephorus_n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o and_o georgius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n chrys_n alexandria_n in_o vita_fw-la chrys_n a_o author_n of_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n cite_v by_o s._n damascens_n and_o photius_n alex._n photius_n in_o georg._n alex._n and_o follow_v by_o cedrenus_n arcad._n cedrenus_n in_o arcad._n glycas_n arcad._n glycas_n in_o annal._n in_o arcad._n &_o other_o greek_a author_n testify_v imaginibus_fw-la testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la innocentius_n have_v severe_o reprehend_v they_o both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o offence_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o the_o mean_a and_o a_o sinner_n as_o depositary_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n cut_v off_o thou_o &_o she_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o administer_v they_o to_o you_o after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o my_o censure_n shall_v be_v depose_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o which_o you_o say_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n refer_v you_o have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n this_o also_o convince_v you_o to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v 308._o say_v pag._n 308._o the_o pope_n confess_v insufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v in_o
the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o restore_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o condemnation_n this_o innocentius_n perform_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o admit_v his_o appeal_n he_o absolve_v he_o he_o annul_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n absolve_v they_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o a_o council_n show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o nor_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n name_v judge_n either_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_v province_n or_o else_o by_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n with_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v or_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v prescribe_v 25._o prescribe_v leo_fw-la ep._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n innocent_o say_v palladius_n chrysost_n palladius_n in_o vit_fw-mi chrysost_n have_v receive_v both_o party_n into_o his_o communion_n determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n irreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n this_o be_v innocentius_n his_o desire_n which_o as_o sozomen_n report_v he_o propose_v by_o five_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n wish_v they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n as_o you_o misinterpret_v but_o because_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o chrysostome_n oppose_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o command_n wherefore_o innocentius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o only_o request_v he_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o in_o some_o city_n of_o he_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v which_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n intend_v to_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v object_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o ignorant_a mistake_n among_o which_o i_o will_v score_v up_o one_o other_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n you_o say_v m._n say_v pag._n 307._o m._n both_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v for_o instance_n the_o example_n of_o chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n those_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n father_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n bring_v from_o antioch_n thither_o and_o there_o consecrate_a bishop_n sect_n vii_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n a_o other_o example_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v of_o flavianus_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n show_v ignorance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o ignorance_n in_o say_v ivit_fw-la say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n 309._o ivit_fw-la that_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o have_v indeed_o already_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n enough_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o your_o cause_n 296.297_o cause_n pag._n 296.297_o but_o not_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n for_o flavianus_n of_o which_o there_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n pope_n but_o flavianus_n of_o which_o now_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 70._o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o then_o too_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o shift_v of_o what_o we_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a to_o ignorance_n you_o add_v falsehood_n say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o flavianus_n to_o collect_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o prove_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n you_o rehearse_v in_o your_o margin_n a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o leo_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o empetor_n which_o you_o english_a not_o because_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n but_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o who_o person_n the_o legate_n represent_v yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o recite_v direct_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o require_v a_o council_n be_v not_o flavianus_n but_o leo_n himself_o yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o command_n that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v and_o not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o truth_n declare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n but_o testify_v also_o by_o other_o writer_n flavianus_n say_v liberatus_n 1â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 1â—_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n châ—lced_v east_n in_o eppraeambul_n council_n châ—lced_v we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o therefore_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o witness_n believe_v the_o centurist_n who_o testify_v against_o you_o 778._o you_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v flavianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n what_o testimony_n more_o express_a than_o these_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o liberatus_n out_o of_o valentinian_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o he_o who_o but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v deny_v so_o invincible_a a_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o why_o else_o do_v valentinian_n say_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n that_o flanianus_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n sect_n viii_o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v nilus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n